Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	communion_n	part_n	schism_n	2,933	5	9.7737	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A26858	Against the revolt to a foreign jurisdiction, which would be to England its perjury, church-ruine, and slavery in two parts ... / by Richard Baxter ...	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1691 (1691)	Wing B1182; ESTC R22132	311,021	600

italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n

hold_v their_o other_o gross_a error_n as_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v and_o such_o like_a they_o will_v be_v still_o heretic_n though_o not_o papist_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o only_o retain_v some_o tolerable_a error_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o to_o our_o communion_n 2._o if_o the_o change_n must_v be_v in_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v change_v if_o it_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o forsake_v or_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o must_v commit_v they_o can_v honest_o so_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v that_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a change_n some_o man_n do_v ignorant_o charge_v some_o error_n on_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o lay_v the_o error_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o the_o most_o some_o make_v error_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la to_o seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o lesser_a error_n seem_v great_a some_o take_v divers_a truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v some_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a some_o will_v deny_v papist_n the_o common_a civility_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v their_o due_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o will_v have_v change_v and_o if_o alter_v any_o indifferent_a practice_n of_o we_o will_v win_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v so_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o §_o 6._o iu._n but_o if_o papist_n must_v come_v to_o our_o church_n whilst_o papist_n without_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o a_o change_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o heathen_n may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o voluntary_o do_v it_o i_o know_v few_o that_o will_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sacramental_a communion_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n follow_v against_o it_o §_o 7._o i._n local_a presence_n will_v make_v we_o real_o no_o more_o of_o one_o church_n if_o different_a religion_n make_v we_o uncapable_a than_o if_o we_o meet_v at_o several_a place_n turk_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o if_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v know_v ii_o the_o bishop_n say_v now_o that_o the_o conformist_n who_o heart_n be_v against_o conformity_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o use_v the_o public_a encouragement_n against_o they_o how_o much_o more_o will_v papist_n be_v more_o dangerous_a among_o we_o than_o without_o our_o church_n iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o uncapable_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o communicate_v the_o profanation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o these_o willing_a consent_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n iv._o it_o must_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v to_o our_o communion_n they_o take_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n and_o protestant_n take_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o admit_v heretic_n to_o communion_n they_o must_v hear_v with_o we_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v and_o they_o must_v hear_v we_o assert_v which_o they_o abhor_v and_o what_o peace_n will_v this_o hypocrisy_n keep_v v._o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o preacher_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v against_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n when_o they_o know_v how_o offensive_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o auditor_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n also_o will_v be_v wrong_v vi_o it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o serious_a true_a church_n discipline_n when_o our_o church_n communion_n be_v crowd_v with_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o treasonable_a against_o christ_n and_o practice_v what_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o church_n and_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v our_o church_n governor_n censure_n and_o cast_v out_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o these_o man_n who_o they_o will_v draw_v in_o and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v that_o be_v that_o take_v in_o all_o sinner_n not_o worse_a than_o these_o vii_o how_o will_v it_o look_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o protestant_n how_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o can._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o silence_n protestant_n for_o scruple_a subscription_n or_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v communion_n to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o come_v in_o viii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o cause_v a_o far_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n from_o its_o communion_n can_v they_o think_v that_o such_o man_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n mere_o because_o they_o come_v into_o our_o church_n who_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o antichristianity_n and_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n as_o have_v do_v bishop_n downame_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n carlton_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n willet_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o will_v they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o idolatry_n in_o our_o church_n will_v that_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ix_o will_v this_o do_v more_o to_o convert_v the_o papist_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v no_o church_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o come_v in_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o come_v so_o much_o over_o or_o near_o to_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v we_o shall_v come_v one_o step_n further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o x._o if_o we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v out_o popery_n now_o how_o much_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o and_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o we_o and_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n when_o mask_v and_o church-papists_a have_v serve_v they_o most_o effectual_o for_o my_o part_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n for_o my_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o cruelty_n to_o papist_n or_o by_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v to_o their_o hurt_n unless_o our_o own_o necessary_a defence_n against_o their_o hurt_v we_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o our_o communion_n either_o by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o voluntary_o come_v to_o it_o without_o profession_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o understanding_n heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o design_n conjunct_a 1._o subject_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o open_v our_o own_o church_n door_n wide_o enough_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v embody_a in_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_n or_o keep_v out_o popery_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o the_o way_n chap._n viii_o why_o the_o papist_n abate_v their_o innovation_n of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o will_v not_o make_v a_o coalition_n lawful_a as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n think_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o their_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v they_o on_o we_o it_o leave_v they_o still_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n as_o before_o and_o as_o antichristian_a in_o usurp_a

such_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o drs._n yield_v not_o to_o the_o least_o but_o to_o the_o last_o maintain_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o see_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o issue_n with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o consequent_o what_o england_n must_v expect_v i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o more_o will_v be_v impose_v for_o i_o see_v what_o some_o intend_a and_o i_o can_v conjecture_v what_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n but_o other_o go_v further_o than_o they_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o syncretism_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o grotius_n term_n have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o church_n concord_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v intolerable_a schismatic_n that_o unite_a not_o on_o these_o term_n as_o member_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n follow_v at_o least_o if_o i_o be_v also_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v know_v i._o i_o shall_v have_v labour_v to_o render_v all_o those_o as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a as_o i_o can_v that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o coalition_n ii_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o silence_n all_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v my_o design_n iii_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v desire_v if_o less_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o more_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_o do_v iu._n it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o banish_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o presence_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o ruler_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o v._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v be_v i_o sufficient_o harden_v it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o to_o ruin_v they_o utter_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a person_n deserve_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o vi_o it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v i_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o temper_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a design_n to_o make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o esteem_n and_o power_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o hinder_v my_o desire_n i_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v all_o take_v my_o pill_n who_o i_o can_v first_o get_v to_o swallow_v as_o big_a a_o thing_n vii_o i_o will_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o conformity_n and_o not_o say_v a_o word_n till_o all_o be_v ready_a of_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o roman_a church_n viii_o i_o will_v as_o dr._n heylin_n call_v this_o a_o draw_v in_o the_o papist_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v open_v the_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o go_v over_o to_o they_o ix_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v learn_v of_o grotius_n to_o call_v none_o papist_n but_o only_a those_o that_o count_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o as_o dr._n saywell_n disow_v none_o but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n and_o then_o i_o will_v detest_v and_o rant_v against_o papist_n as_o hot_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o x._o i_o will_v not_o put_v any_o oath_n or_o profession_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v communicant_n nor_o on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o it_o be_v gentle_o say_v of_o dr._n saywell_n what_o bishop_n put_v you_o to_o own_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n before_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v but_o own_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o clergy_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o that_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n the_o chain_n be_v strong_a enough_o at_o present_a we_o need_v no_o more_o xi_o i_o will_v prognosticate_v no_o further_o conditional_o of_o myself_o but_o whoever_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o work_n above_o all_o can_v spare_v the_o engine_n of_o historical_a untruth_n against_o those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n this_o must_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v probable_o do_v without_o it_o perjury_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o xii_o they_o must_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n as_o odious_a as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v run_v mad_a for_o want_v of_o catholic_n government_n and_o unity_n and_o as_o a_o late_a book_n call_v a_o address_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o that_o late_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o several_a sect_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v but_o prove_v so_o many_o complexion_n xiii_o above_o all_o they_o must_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_o for_o general_n council_n advance_v their_o honour_n by_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o by_o the_o reverence_n that_o protestant_n have_v express_v to_o the_o best_a as_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v concord_n and_o government_n communion_n and_o subjection_n fourteen_o and_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o ministry_n partly_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o partly_o in_o servile_a dependence_n and_o special_o to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n that_o part_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a and_o part_v ambitious_a militant_n and_o when_o once_o all_o these_o have_v get_v into_o church_n live_n let_v the_o disliker_n get_v they_o out_o if_o they_o can_v xv._n some_o have_v ever_o find_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o altering-design_n to_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o as_o rebellious_a and_o make_v ruler_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o when_o our_o king_n here_o have_v do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o advance_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o albemarle_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o army_n and_o many_z other_o who_o former_o fight_v against_o he_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v some_o alter_a design_n in_o they_o that_o will_v still_o rub_v the_o old_a sore_n and_o fetch_v thence_o material_n for_o all_o their_o purpose_n if_o i_o may_v mix_v ridiculous_a thing_n with_o terrible_a that_o as_o the_o drunken_a man_n ease_v his_o bladder_n by_o a_o run_a conduit_n stand_v half_o the_o day_n there_o in_o a_o mingent_fw-la posture_n complain_v to_o passenger_n that_o his_o water_n will_v not_o stop_v because_o he_o still_o hear_v the_o conduit_n run_v so_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v or_o melancholic_a the_o noise_n of_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o blood_n will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v still_o run_v xvi_o and_o beyond_o sea_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v it_o the_o great_a expedient_a to_o their_o success_n to_o keep_v great_a man_n from_o study_n and_o learning_n yea_o and_o from_o conscience_n and_o sobriety_n and_o train_v they_o up_o with_o sport_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o debauchery_n and_o rant_a jollity_n and_o scorn_v at_o conscience_n and_o preciseness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o snare_n but_o may_v tame_o put_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n &_o under_o pretence_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o government_n make_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v but_o govern_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lease_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o good_a as_o a_o fee-simple_n and_o may_v he_o but_o rule_n all_o as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n already_o make_v it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o guardianship_n of_o infant_n that_o will_v never_o call_v the_o guardian_n to_o account_v §_o xix_o i_o must_v say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o love_v the_o french_a church_n much_o better_a than_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o must_v all_o be_v papist_n have_v rather_o we_o be_v french_a papist_n of_o the_o two_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o

sapientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la detruserunt_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coenum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la corruerit_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la eo_fw-la liberius_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la quaestu_fw-la non_fw-la ambitu_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la propriam_fw-la meae_fw-la professionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la assertione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o utilit●●e_fw-la publica_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_o happy_a england_n if_o protestant_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o against_o popery_n and_o error_n §_o 5._o and_o here_o the_o roman_a deceiver_n and_o some_o peaceable_a man_n of_o they_o have_v join_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n some_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o moderation_n the_o learn_a moderator_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o book_n the_o republ._n eccles._n be_v full_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o moderate_a that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o a_o papist_n tho_o be_v entice_v to_o rome_n again_o by_o flattery_n he_o perish_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o leander_n be_v i_o be_o not_o full_o acquaint_v fr._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o davenport_n be_v a_o real_a papist_n and_o design_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o draw_v we_o over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v show_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o scotus_n and_o other_o schoolman_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v our_o article_n to_o their_o doctrine_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n f._n darcy_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o they_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unreconcilable_a but_o can_v abate_v we_o many_o thing_n p._n 5._o the_o father_n reply_v that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o all_o point_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o christian_a peace_n alter_v something_o which_o she_o have_v before_o establish_v and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v and_o his_o instance_n be_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n and_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n peace_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o such_o alteration_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o of_o this_o kind_a they_o offer_v in_o the_o treaty_n with_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n moderator_n go_v this_o way_n but_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ability_n of_o judgement_n and_o success_n of_o late_a as_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n consultatio_fw-la and_o note_n on_o cassander_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la and_o his_o write_n against_o rivet_n the_o dutch_a deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o as_o a_o arminian_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o another_o man_n among_o they_o from_o which_o his_o wife_n deliver_v he_o get_v he_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v from_o he_o his_o arminian_n book_n and_o be_v escape_v into_o france_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n ambassador_n who_o short_o after_o turn_v papist_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o censoriousness_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o great_a exasperation_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o english_a defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n own_o i_o will_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o late_a judgement_n be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v moderator_n than_o for_o those_o be_v breed_v protestant_n revolt_n from_o reformation_n to_o a_o coalition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o gerson_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n cassander_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pious_a learned_a man_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v near_o so_o moderate_a as_o he_o he_o oft_o as_o the_o officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 788_o 789_o &c_n &c_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o maintain_v that_o some_o call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o indeed_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o only_a defection_n of_o love_n and_o not_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o sound_a belief_n of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o seem_v separate_v from_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o another_o more_o powerful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v obtain_v the_o government_n how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o sound_a be_v cassander_n than_o such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o pag._n 791._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o still_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o sometime_o he_o only_o excuse_v the_o unwilling_a departer_n from_o rome_n and_o assert_v consult_v de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n p_o 931._o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o obedience_n to_o our_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rector_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o external_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o obedience_n to_o one_o chief_a ruler_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lindanus_n and_o frequent_o he_o still_o profess_v only_o to_o desire_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o own_o those_o that_o do_v chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n §_o 1._o to_o give_v you_o grotius_n judgement_n to_o the_o full_a will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v many_o book_n i_o shall_v choose_v some_o plain_a passage_n discussione_n apologet._n rivet_n p._n 255._o those_o that_o know_v grotius_n know_v that_o he_o always_o wish_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n head_n but_o he_o sometime_o think_v even_o after_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a vairius_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o afterward_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfeasible_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v most_o alien_a from_o all_o peace_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o party_n make_v can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o grotius_n now_o absolute_o judge_v and_o many_o with_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v join_v among_o themselves_o unless_o at_o once_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o cohere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a government_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n union_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 185._o grotius_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o

animo_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la mentemque_fw-la meliorem_fw-la det_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o salmasius_n p._n 196._o he_o say_v be_v ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o last_o book_n tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o co_fw-la reperiocui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o grotius_n he_o ●ells_v we_o p._n 248._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fabrit_fw-mi cum_fw-la eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la communicaveram_fw-la vel_fw-la solebam_fw-la mea_fw-la fere_n omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o salmasius_n think_v of_o he_o these_o word_n of_o saravius_n ad_fw-la salmas_n intimate_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à_fw-la vera_fw-la orbita_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la deflexit_fw-la captasti_fw-la occasionem_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la antequam_fw-la sato_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la eum_fw-la illudendi_fw-la certe_fw-la irritandi_fw-la i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o worthy_a mr._n ereskin_n yet_o live_v since_o dead_a tell_v i_o that_o petavius_n tell_v he_o that_o grotius_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v return_v safe_a from_o the_o journey_n he_o die_v in_o henr._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o petavius_n say_v p._n 684._o bates●i_fw-la collect._n quid_fw-la non_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la hugonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la ad_fw-la catholica●_n communionem_fw-la adduceret_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o pain_fw-la noster_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la doctrinan_n tridentim_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sese_fw-la amplecti_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la supererat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrari●m_fw-la ingressus_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sociaretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la umtatem_fw-la plurimos_fw-la secum_fw-la sperat_fw-la adducere_fw-la consultò_fw-la differebat_fw-la but_o i_o make_v no_o other_o man_n but_o his_o own_o word_n the_o index_n of_o his_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conciliator_n or_o peacemaker_n about_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n §_o 1._o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o who_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n be_o now_o against_o it_o or_o will_v raise_v dishonourable_a suspicion_n on_o any_o just_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v utter_o mistake_v i_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o real_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o old_a conformist_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o dissenter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v for_o go_v no_o further_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o they_o needs_o must_v lest_o they_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o accusation_n ii_o since_o then_o many_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o many_o of_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n consist_v more_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o each_o other_o than_o most_o on_o either_o side_n imagine_v and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o such_o controversy_n by_o better_a explication_n and_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o kind_n spalatensis_n and_o bishop_n w._n forbes_n have_v do_v very_o learned_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o camero_n amiraldus_n capellus_n testardus_fw-la the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sed●nenses_n have_v do_v much_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o lude_n le_fw-fr blank_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o send_v i_o his_o desire_n here_o to_o publish_v to_o these_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o as_o among_o many_o other_o write_n in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n i_o have_v open_o and_o large_o show_v the_o world_n and_o no_o censure_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o honest_a and_o necessary_a way_n of_o pacification_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n take_v in_o many_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n iu._n but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o write_v against_o go_v further_o and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la will_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o these_o and_o patriarch_n conjunct_a will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o contrive_v a_o union_n on_o some_o french_a term_n and_o will_v to_o this_o end_n let_v in_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o some_o condemn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n yea_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o that_o i_o be_o against_o §_o 3._o while_o i_o oppose_v these_o i_o still_o own_o my_o aforesaid_a reconcile_a book_n and_o no_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a shall_v ever_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o desire_v any_o cruelty_n against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o what_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n require_v and_o though_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v offend_v many_o upon_o far_o close_a study_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_o not_o less_o but_o more_o persuade_v that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n martyrol_n vol._n i._o p._n iii_o who_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o thousand_o year_n according_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a of_o such_o point_n i_o will_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n than_o in_o uncertainty_n venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n i_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n i_o take_v all_o true_a christian_n among_o they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o take_v their_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o as_o head_v by_o any_o usurp_a humane_a head_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a charge_n of_o popery_n as_o manage_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n i_o fierce_o prefaced_a by_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n §_o 1._o i_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o mistake_n against_o myself_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o number_v he_o with_o the_o papist_n or_o those_o that_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n yea_o and_o praise_v he_o except_v he_o from_o that_o number_n only_o dissent_v from_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n but_o whether_o he_o except_v himself_o his_o word_n will_v best_o show_v §_o 2._o page_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v recomend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o page_n 81._o i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o give_v they_o the_o pope_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v florence_n page_n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n

determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n popery_n page_n 84._o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n four_o admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v be_v either_o give_v or_o take_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n council_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n page_n 107._o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v lawful_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n dissolve_v page_n 104._o to_o my_o objection_n that_o all_o protestant_n must_v then_o pass_v for_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a must_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v the_o scandal_n give_v whether_o be_v the_o worse_a 1._o how_o be_v they_o force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v force_v any_o way_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_v they_o not_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v which_o be_v worse_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a reader_n i_o forbear_v confute_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o but_o on_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o their_o judgement_n you_o see_v how_o great_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o place_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o confutation_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o together_o chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o by_o himself_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 414_o 415_o 416_o 412._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o p._n 217._o who_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n many_o man_n of_o eminence_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n have_v think_v otherwise_o spalatensis_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v name_v as_o reconciler_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n of_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a on_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_n thus_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishops_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o make_v some_o step_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o pauzani_fw-la leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n like_o to_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n do_v usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o

have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la vis●_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o

recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n

a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n council●_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v t●e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v ne●lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o fa●l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v fr●e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n

not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o

have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n

etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o durs●_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n

communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o ●ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v

basil_n out_o of_o the_o west_n or_o some_o few_o part_n of_o it_o and_o few_o from_o the_o east_n and_o none_o from_o ethiopia_n armenia_n america_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v these_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n and_o can_v we_o all_o be_v here_o resolve_v the_o country_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v and_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v more_o bishop_n there_o than_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o remote_a part_n and_o the_o church_n under_o enemy_n or_o dissent_v prince_n will_v have_v few_o 5._o the_o same_o council_n that_o have_v most_o for_o they_o under_o one_o prince_n have_v have_v most_o bishop_n against_o they_o under_o the_o next_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o for_o many_o succession_n we_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v most_o for_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v after_o when_o under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o far_o in_o council_n and_o out_o be_v arrian_n the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o grow_v arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v against_o he_o which_o part_n be_v the_o universal_a governor_n the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v against_o nestorius_n till_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la come_n and_o than_o it_o divide_v into_o two_o which_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o after_o by_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v be_v unite_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n carry_v most_o while_o martian_a reign_v and_o after_o most_o condemn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o then_o again_o most_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o other_o emperor_n most_o curse_v it_o again_o and_o under_o zeno_n the_o most_o be_v for_o neutrality_n or_o silence_v the_o difference_n the_o eutychian_o have_v far_a most_o at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o a_o while_n after_o under_o theodos._n 2._o and_o anastasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o other_o and_o most_o prince_n most_o be_v against_o they_o and_o call_v eph._n 2._o latrocinium_fw-la and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v for_o dioscorus_n ever_o since_o save_v the_o greek_n the_o monothelite_n have_v far_o most_o innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n say_v binnius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la under_o philippicus_n in_o a_o council_n yea_o say_v binnius_n the_o council_n at_o trullu_n in_o constant._n be_v monothelite_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o forego_v approve_v five_o general_n council_n at_o const._n and_o over_o and_o over_o most_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o most_o for_o the_o other_o as_o prince_n change_v afterward_o under_o justinian_n most_o seem_v for_o the_o phantasiastae_n against_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v since_o with_o justinian_n account_v persecute_v heretic_n the_o approve_a council_n at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la have_v some_o time_n most_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o sometime_o most-against_a it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o occasion_v much_o of_o italy_n itself_o to_o renounce_v the_o popes-headship_a and_o set_v up_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n as_o their_o chief_n the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o and_o other_o for_o image_n and_o so_o other_o against_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o notorious_o under_o one_o emperor_n own_v by_o most_o and_o under_o another_o condemn_v by_o most_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_a and_o after_o disow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a legislator_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o what_o council_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v so_o know_v by_o number_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n constance_n and_o basil_n that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v by_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a what_o council_n be_v of_o oblige_a authority_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v by_o any_o outward_a note_n but_o only_o by_o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o what_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o a_o oblige_a council_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n say_v without_o the_o council_n need_v it_o not_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o note_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o protestant_n know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o eph._n 2._o bellarmine_n and_o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n be_v so_o general_a that_o only_o st._n peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v at_o const._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n by_o what_o note_n shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o authorize_v council_n from_o the_o reject_a when_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o one_o and_o against_o another_o and_o the_o other_o part_n contrary_a iii_o and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o what_o the_o power_n of_o such_o council_n material_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v command_v we_o and_o what_o not_o iu._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o agreement_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v their_o true_a obligatory_a law_n when_o we_o have_v such_o huge_a volume_n of_o decree_n and_o canon_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o all_o these_o must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v to_o our_o concord_n or_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o v._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o canon_n indeed_o be_v currant_n and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o many_o be_v counterfeit_n when_o the_o african_n have_v then_o such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o nicene_n or_o sardican_n canon_n and_o when_o to_o this_o day_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v justify_v by_o most_o and_o deny_v by_o many_o vi_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o most_o christian_n yea_o minister_n it_o can_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o christian_n nor_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o to_o search_v all_o the_o council_n till_o they_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o which_o the_o law_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v iii_o and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o law_n can_v be_v know_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o obedience_n to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o christianity_n concord_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o necessary_a measure_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v be_v know_v to_o such_o a_o use_n christ_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o way_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o all_o such_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o that_o make_v obedience_n to_o a_o visible_a power_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n can_v never_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o mandate_n that_o must_v be_v so_o obey_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v much_o less_o can_v the_o church_n all_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n yea_o every_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v essential_a which_o we_o may_v know_v without_o these_o council_n law_n the_o ministry_n of_o council_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v god_n word_n and_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o pretend_a universal_o oblige_v legislation_n be_v another_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v much_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o my_o foresay_a rejoinder_n to_o w._n johnson_n ii_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o another_o church_n power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v communion_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o call_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o none_o be_v church_n member_n or_o christian_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o be_v much_o less_o do_v obey_v it_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o little_a flock_n indeed_o for_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v do_v 1._o be_v

be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadduc●ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a

to_o be_v the_o authoriser_n of_o the_o majority_n for_o government_n for_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o must_v govern_v you_o i_o will_v all_o ruler_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o that_o must_v give_v they_o authority_n xv._n your_o instance_n of_o the_o easter_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o the_o difference_n undecided_a for_o 300_o year_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a law_n and_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v free_o differ_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o to_o iren●●us_n that_o the_o asian_o be_v schismatic_n till_o they_o conform_v and_o why_o name_v you_o asia_n alone_o be_v our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o scottish_a no_o church_n or_o do_v you_o also_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v more_o against_o they_o xvi_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o make_v church_n union_n to_o be_v while_o the_o essential_o or_o great_a integral_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v insufficient_a to_o it_o and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o church_n law_n be_v feign_v necessary_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a one_o and_o all_o xvii_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v the_o sovereign_a college_n i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o some_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o weighty_a 1._o how_o many_o there_o must_v be_v 2._o where_o seat_v 3._o who_o must_v choose_v and_o make_v they_o 4._o and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 5._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v now_o such_o a_o college_n or_o be_v there_o no_o church_n xviii_o what_o place_n will_v you_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n i_o suppose_v with_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v call_v he_o 1._o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la but_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o comparative_a order_n what_o be_v his_o work_n as_o such_o a_o principium_fw-la how_o be_v he_o the_o principium_fw-la if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o he_o call_v the_o council_n though_o our_o article_n say_v general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o place_n and_o time_n tell_v we_o then_o who_o shall_v must_v he_o not_o be_v precedent_n must_v he_o not_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o govern_v england_n as_o our_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la also_o xix_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o french_a be_v papist_n and_o how_o their_o church-government_n as_o describe_v from_o themselves_o by_o mr._n jurieu_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o you_o be_v for_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o corruption_n it_o be_v government_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o will_v abate_v you_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o must_v we_o be_v frenchify_v if_o the_o french_a restore_v those_o that_o we_o call_v papist_n will_v disow_v the_o name_n and_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v by_o papist_n prince_n make_v we_o sound_v and_o safe_a and_o when_o we_o find_v archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n s._n parker_n and_o many_o more_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n can_v we_o think_v if_o the_o french_a bring_v in_o the_o late_a governor_n that_o such_o churchman_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o french_a church_n government_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o since_o laud_n day_n they_o have_v endeavour_v a_o coalition_n if_o they_o be_v defeat_v we_o may_v thank_v king_n james_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v delay_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o when_o grotius_n way_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a game_n xx._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o penalty_n make_v by_o church_n law_n depose_v minister_n and_o anathematise_v the_o laity_n but_o while_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v feel_v such_o penalty_n when_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o what_o penalty_n be_v it_o to_o protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n how_o common_o do_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o image_n and_o for_o photius_n and_o for_o ignatius_n cheat_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v your_o lictor_n and_o curse_v will_v go_v round_o as_o scold_v at_o billingsgate_n who_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o causeless_a curse_n but_o the_o curser_n i_o confess_v that_o dr._n saywell_n say_v well_o if_o single_a person_n must_v be_v punish_v shall_v not_o nation_n also_o yes_o but_o by_o who_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a human_a sovereign_n whether_o a_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o foreign_a subject_n xxi_o we_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o trifle_a pamphleteer_n that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v answer_v mr._n clerksons_n two_o book_n about_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n i_o pray_v you_o procure_v they_o also_o to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o impudent_a rail_a liar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v already_o while_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la 1._o that_o most_o particular_a church_n for_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o down_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a presential_a communion_n 2._o that_o church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_v parish_n under_o they_o 3._o that_o these_o diocesan_n undertake_v the_o sole_a pastoral_n care_n of_o all_o these_o parish_n as_o to_o confirmation_n censure_n absolution_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o these_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n and_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o incumbent_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o one_o bishop_n curate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o beside_o diocesan_n arch-bishop_n in_o each_o single_a church_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la 6._o that_o bishop_n name_n be_v use_v by_o layman_n that_o have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 7._o that_o such_o secular_a judicatories_n far_o from_o the_o parish_n rather_o than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n try_v and_o judge_v the_o unknown_a people_n 8._o that_o parish_n minister_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o they_o to_o metropolitan_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o not_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 11._o that_o king_n choose_v bishop_n and_o dean_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 12._o that_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o such_o as_o our_o three_o impose_v book_n 13._o that_o all_o lord_n magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 14._o that_o lay-patron_n that_o be_v but_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v a_o advowson_n how_o vicious_a soever_o do_v choose_v all_o the_o incumbent_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n 15._o that_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n though_o papist_n and_o such_o patron_n and_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o every_o imposition_n like_o we_o must_v live_v like_o atheist_n in_o forbearance_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n and_o church_n communion_n 16._o that_o all_o may_v swear_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n bind_v not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v and_o take_v and_o have_v any_o unlawful_a part_n

the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o

against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crow●●_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfi●●_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o ●he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o ●hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n ●nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n ●anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o

french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n

show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la ●_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v

fervour_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o country_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o very_o little_a i_o have_v never_o cease_v since_o that_o time_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o may_v be_v so_o before_o i_o die_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a and_o i_o never_o have_v any_o scruple_n or_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n on_o this_o occasion_n until_o november_n last_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o the_o read_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o religion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n far_o from_o find_v in_o that_o history_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o read_v of_o it_o it_o only_o make_v i_o see_v the_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a understanding_n nor_o to_o persuade_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o change_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n religion_n i_o note_v in_o that_o history_n first_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o quit_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o 2._o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n his_o uncle_n who_o govern_v he_o abuse_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n enrich_v himself_o by_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o unjust_a possession_n which_o she_o have_v take_v but_o by_o renounce_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o purity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o now_o note_v which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n to_o favour_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o usurpation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o ambition_n mix_v with_o the_o extreme_a avarice_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o bishop_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n ●n_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o while_o henry_n the_o eight_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o guilty_a pleasure_n all_o these_o reflection_n have_v busy_v my_o mind_n after_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n i_o endeavour_v to_o ●nstruct_v myself_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o ●s_n and_o the_o catholic_n i_o examine_v they_o the_o most_o exact_o that_o i_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o sufficient_a for_o understanding_n it_o well_o i_o find_v nevertheless_o some_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o reflect_v on_o they_o i_o be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o ●eal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v of_o these_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n with_o the_o two_o most_o able_a bishop_n that_o we_o ●ave_n in_o england_n and_o both_o confess_v to_o i_o ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o observe_v as_o confession_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o private_a without_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o press_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o free_o that_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_n he_o will_v not_o change_v religion_n but_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o quit_v it_o without_o great_a scandal_n all_o this_o discourse_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o ardent_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o become_v a_o catholic_n and_o i_o feel_v inward_a pain_n and_o horrible_a disquiet_n after_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v with_o these_o two_o bishop_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o precipitate_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o where_o my_o salvation_n be_v concern_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o entire_o i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o calm_v my_o trouble_a mind_n by_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o search_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v my_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n i_o go_v at_o christmas_n to_o the_o king_n chapel_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o new_a trouble_n which_o continue_v till_o i_o discover_v my_o state_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o catholic_n who_o to_o procure_v i_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o i_o wish_v cause_v a_o good_a priest_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a with_o who_o i_o confer_v of_o my_o inward_a condition_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o more_o i_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v myself_o inward_o persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n contain_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o his_o church_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o on_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o further_o than_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o few_o word_n and_o without_o contest_v to_o express_v simple_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o man_n heart_n that_o i_o have_v never_o think_v of_o change_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_v by_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o interest_n nor_o prospect_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o any_o fade_a and_o perishable_a profit_n which_o have_v persuade_v i_o thereunto_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o change_a religion_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v both_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o credit_n and_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o consider_v and_o examine_v often_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v my_o friend_n my_o rank_n and_o my_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n

and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v ●●ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o ●ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o ●s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n

5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr re●no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o i●_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o thei●_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o h●ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n

it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v they_o must_v take_v their_o teacher_n or_o bishop_n word_n ans._n if_o so_o those_o in_o italy_n spain_n portugal_n poland_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o all_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v but_o six_o such_o approve_a council_n for_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o of_o very_o many_o more_o and_o then_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v you_o for_o liar_n who_o bishop_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v who_o general_o hold_v that_o there_o never_o be_v one_o such_o general_a council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v what_o council_n as_o such_o be_v so_o receive_v 4._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v know_v be_v you_o ever_o in_o ethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n georgia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o be_v traveller_n that_o you_o trust_v to_o they_o give_v you_o no_o credible_a notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o you_o lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o you_o lay_v all_o our_o salvation_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o traveller_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o susspected_a of_o a_o liberty_n to_o lie_n 5._o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o traveller_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o receive_v neither_o your_o six_o council_n nor_o your_o first_o four_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v many_o more_o if_o you_o have_v read_v brocardus_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n who_o dwell_v both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o haitho_n and_o other_o in_o the_o novus_n orbis_n that_o describe_v tartary_n and_o armenia_n and_o leo_n afer_n and_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o boterus_n and_o godignus_n and_o ludolphus_n of_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v who_o own_v not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o four_o first_o council_n some_o abhor_v that_o at_o ephesus_n and_o some_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o you_o know_v that_o both_o greek_n and_o papist_n receive_v more_o than_o six_o 6._o and_o i_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o your_o bishop_n and_o you_o how_o can_v christian_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a council_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n disow_v they_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o history_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o divers_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v know_v by_o your_o rule_n but_o you_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n ans._n i_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n how_o we_o know_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o mention_v but_o here_o you_o leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o by_o its_o public_a act_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v 1._o all_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o gather_v the_o vote_n or_o know_v it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o most_o be_v against_o you_o vast_a number_n reject_v some_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v more_o and_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o receive_v not_o any_o as_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o will_v show_v you_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o in_o former_a age_n i_o still_o say_v one_o age_n have_v have_v most_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n constantinople_n second_o and_o three_o and_o another_o age_n most_o against_o they_o 4._o if_o you_o go_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v leave_v you_o and_o with_o the_o papist_n call_v only_o those_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n unchurch_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o few_o wise_a man_n will_v reverence_v a_o church_n so_o describe_v ii_o and_o what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n as_o you_o mention_v i_o can_v imagine_v as_o to_o our_o statute_n i_o have_v prove_v a_o physical_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v even_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o land_n where_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v know_v as_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v or_o false_a but_o about_o council_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o i._o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n or_o at_o least_o never_o do_v hold_v it_o till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n ii_o they_o be_v utter_o disageerd_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v iii_o they_o be_v disagree_v which_o be_v their_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a how_o long_o do_v three_o pope_n contend_v about_o it_o with_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o since_o pisanus_n and_o turrian_n bring_v we_o forth_o 80_o canon_n instead_o of_o 20_o which_o the_o unlearned_a african_n receive_v iv._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o their_o canon_n still_o bind_v and_o which_o not_o nor_o which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o which_o not_o many_o as_o the_o 20_o at_o nice_a be_v lay_v by_o without_o any_o council_n repeal_v iu._n and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v never_o agree_v on_o from_o the_o first_o if_o by_o the_o church_n act_v you_o shall_v mean_v the_o decree_n of_o late_a council_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la how_o know_v we_o which_o council_n to_o believe_v when_o so_o many_o condemn_a one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o there_o come_v none_o after_o to_o notify_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o of_o eph._n 2._o and_o nice_a 2d_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o some_o sectarian_n notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o have_v you_o mean_v some_o party_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o know_v what_o for_o 1._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o second_o ephes._n council_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o as_o true_a a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o number_n great_a than_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n so_o great_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o decree_a heresy_n sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n evasit_fw-la 2._o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o other_o council_n but_o be_v as_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o prevail_a majority_n while_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o way_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v take_v for_o as_o consent_v a_o general_n council_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v for_o image_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o image_n it_o be_v abhor_v and_o so_o one_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o against_o they_o as_o one_o for_o photius_n and_o another_o against_o he_o by_o turn_n for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v affect_v but_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v general_n as_o that_o at_o nice_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o 2._o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v

which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesane_a party_n now_o mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o ignatius_n who_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o no●e_n of_o individuation_n to_o every_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v and_o from_o the_o council_n that_o determine_v that_o every_o city_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o church_n till_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o except_v small_a city_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o many_o hundred_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o set_v elder_n in_o every_o such_o city_n ii_o they_o that_o render_v bishop_n odious_a endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n but_o so_o do_v i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o they_o that_o use_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n near_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o than_o who_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o britain_n have_v so_o many_o better_a and_o to_o render_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o odious_a and_o ruin_a do_v that_o which_o will_v render_v bishop_n odious_a but_o ergo_fw-la 2._o from_o experience_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o you_o 1661._o the_o people_n will_v have_v glad_o receive_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o as_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o declaration_n but_o when_o they_o see_v near_o two_o thousand_o silence_v and_o that_o bishop_n think_v all_o such_o as_o i_o and_o the_o many_o better_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v to_o be_v intolerable_a it_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n than_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n ever_o do_v e._n g._n the_o people_n that_o i_o be_v over_o will_v reverent_o have_v receive_v pious_a bishop_n but_o though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o write_v to_o they_o one_o letter_n against_o episcopacy_n these_o 19_o year_n but_o have_v large_o write_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o much_o prevail_v yet_o they_o will_v now_o rather_o forsake_v i_o as_o a_o comply_o with_o persecuter_n as_o martin_n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o they_o will_v own_v our_o diocesane_n prelacy_n since_o they_o see_v i_o and_o so_o many_o better_a man_n of_o their_o country_n silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o lay_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o ruin_v for_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o as_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o love_n prelacy_n by_o prison_n undo_v they_o and_o silence_v and_o ruine_v the_o teacher_n who_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v most_o edify_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o will_v do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n by_o make_v it_o odious_a than_o all_o its_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n second_v by_o full_a experience_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v do_v more_o against_o episcopacy_n than_o bishop_n and_o pardon_v my_o free_a invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n none_o that_o i_o know_v alive_a either_o sectary_n or_o bishop_n more_o than_o you_o two_o who_o i_o unfeigned_o wish_v may_v have_v the_o honour_n before_o you_o die_v of_o right_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o we_o nonconformist_n to_o think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o silence_v two_o thousand_o of_o ourselves_o if_o it_o prove_v our_o do_n if_o not_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v prov._n 26.27_o whoso_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n after_o our_o first_o conference_n my_o lord_n i_o much_o desire_v some_o further_o help_v for_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o last_o discourse_v of_o 1._o whether_o i_o misrecited_n or_o misapply_v the_o case_n of_o st._n martin_n separation_n 2._o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o material_a altar_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a term_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n but_o the_o last_o be_v to_o i_o of_o so_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o will_v now_o forbear_v they_o lest_o by_o diversion_n from_o this_o my_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o see_v i_o profess_v in_o this_o to_o write_v to_o you_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o my_o very_a religion_n and_o church_n relation_n lie_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o either_o by_o yourself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o you_o direct_v to_o speak_v your_o sense_n to_o endeavour_v my_o better_a information_n the_o only_a term_n or_o way_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n you_o say_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la who_o rule_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o understand_v from_o you_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o hitherto_o hold_v and_o next_o tell_v you_o wherein_o i_o desire_v satisfaction_n i._o i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v 1._o that_o only_a christ_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicarious_a head_n or_o sovereign_n either_o personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o a_o universal_a judicial_a and_o executive_a 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intellectual_o think_v on_o in_o a_o universal_a notion_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v universal_o all_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o all_o the_o individual_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o subject_n 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o pastor_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o command_v 6._o and_o these_o pastor_n must_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o extensive_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o which_o end_n council_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o individual_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o of_o such_o concordant_a council_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o determination_n 7._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o while_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o twelve_o have_v under_o christ_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o for_o a_o while_o may_v all_o hear_v they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o by_o which_o they_o infallible_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o even_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o though_o in_o other_o thing_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n disagree_v and_o as_o in_o the_o record_v of_o christ_n work_n and_o doctrine_n in_o infallible_a scripture_n so_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o preach_v it_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o

it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n ●f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o

must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o

god_n 3._o mutable_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a need_n or_o use_v these_o by-law_n like_o those_o of_o corporation_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n e._n g._n one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o fit_v all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v several_a language_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o more_o confirm_v by_o long_a consideration_n 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n vicarious_a church-power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v 2._o and_o treasonable_o to_o set_v up_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 3._o and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la never_o be_v in_o be_v 4._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o heinous_a schism_n and_o persecution_n by_o prosecute_a impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o communion_n 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o know_v his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o scripture_n 6._o and_o as_o one_o pope_n can_v possible_o through_o natural_a incapacity_n govern_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o religion_n one_o collective_a and_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o uncapable_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o considerate_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o pighius_fw-la well_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o head_v all_o the_o church_n by_o general_a council_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n and_o such_o papist_n as_o set_v council_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o take_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ordinary_a govern_n executive_a head_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n law_n they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o italian_a papist_n who_o prefer_v the_o pope_n 8._o and_o that_o civil_a government_n may_v so_o much_o easy_o be_v exercise_v by_o official_o than_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o more_o congruous_a and_o possible_a than_o a_o humane_a visible_a churchhead_n under_o christ_n personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o you_o dispute_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o late_a change_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o term_n and_o hand_n r._n b._n jan._n 12._o 1679._o this_o feb._n 13._o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n again_o he_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o invidious_a and_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o a_fw-la ruling_n collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ministerialium_fw-la who_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n which_o all_o must_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o and_o obey_v and_o so_o must_v know_v their_o consent_n chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gune_v my_o lord_n though_o i_o intend_v to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o by_o write_v yet_o observe_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o mistake_v i_o and_o because_o time_n streighten_v our_o discourse_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v and_o consequent_o misreported_n i_o thus_o send_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o your_o last_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o i._o whereas_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o applicatory_a conclusion_n i_o must_v still_o say_v it_o that_o ☞_o if_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o your_o endeavour_n 1661._o and_o 1662._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v it_o more_o offence_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v towards_o it_o than_o to_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v this_o impartiality_n ii_o my_o name_n hold_v as_o say_v what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o invidious_o to_o intimate_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o new_a to_o i_o and_o that_o even_o a_o papist_n plead_v rather_o historical_a natural-evidence_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o be_v further_a from_o the_o common_a papist_n than_o you_o iii_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o compare_v bishop_n to_o king_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o both_o govern_v only_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o neither_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n rule_n like_o king_n who_o can_v dispute_v on_o these_o term_n do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o do_v i_o not_o still_o profess_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o and_o do_v compare_v prince_n coactive_a government_n with_o it_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contradict_v this_o or_o wrong_v you_o by_o unjust_a intimation_n iv._o you_o take_v the_o word_n aristocratical-supream_a vicarious_a under_o christ_n legislative_n to_o be_v invidious_a and_o you_o disow_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o intimate_v a_o force_a power_n like_o prince_n 2._o because_o christ_n only_o be_v supreme_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o dispute_v but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o i_o understand_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o question_n to_o debate_v 2._o i_o desire_v still_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v state_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o may_v use_v no_o other_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o word_n be_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o name_v only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o power_n where_o our_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la what_o be_v their_o power_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o next_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o college_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a rule_v judicial_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o take_v up_o with_o your_o own_o word_n only_o remember_v that_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n of_o mutable_a law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o judicial_a if_o so_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n but_o to_o their_o sentence_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n how_o then_o be_v obey_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o mutable_a law_n that_o they_o make_v answ._n and_o be_v mutable_a law_n no_o law_n and_o be_v he_o no_o legislator_n that_o make_v but_o mutable_a law_n neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n will_v believe_v this_o but_o you_o say_v canon_n be_v not_o law_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o concession_n so_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v but_o either_o counsel_n or_o agreement_n contract_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o contend_v a_o law_n say_v grotius_n be_v regula_n actionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la more_n full_o a_o law_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n if_o a_o canon_n be_v none_o then_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n then_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a obedientiae_fw-la you_o disow_v also_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la i_o take_v your_o own_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o to_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o authority_n and_o debitum_fw-la obediendi_fw-la by_o subjection_n but_o i_o think_v that_o indeed_o authorize_v pastor_n may_v make_v proper_a law_n e._n g._n at_o what_o place_n and_o hour_n to_o meet_v what_o translation_n version_n meter_n and_o such_o order_n to_o use_v but_o only_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n v._o you_o copious_o blame_v we_o for_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o give_v to_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o i_o own_v no_o power_n but_o parochial_a i_o tell_v you_o still_o 1._o i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o perhaps_o

say_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o vote_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o council_n eph._n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v against_o this_o council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o christian_n shall_v then_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o orthodox_n rebellious_o resist_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o put_v they_o to_o ●light_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o monk_n that_o compare_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o before_o the_o prevail_a part_n have_v condemn_v it_o at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o the_o monk_n carcase_n can_v have_v no_o grave_a but_o the_o river_n orontes_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o matter_n oft_o be_v little_o better_a be_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o jest_a matter_n of_o small_a infirmity_n 5._o and_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n const._n 2._o be_v think_v long_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v contradict_v the_o four_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o disow_v that_o even_o venice_n liguria_n istria_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a primacy_n for_o own_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n instead_o of_o rome_n which_o long_o continue_v till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o council_n trullanum_n call_v quino-sextum_a which_o you_o own_o as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o this_o day_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n vid._n binnium_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o const._n council_n and_o so_o they_o make_v that_o second_o also_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n 6._o and_o the_o next_o const._n three_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o seven_o general_n at_o nice_a as_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o condemn_a church_n image_n and_o even_o helvicus_n with_o other_o lutheran_n call_v it_o synodum_fw-la iconoma●hicam_fw-la quam_fw-la o●cumenicam_fw-la dici_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a which_o have_v agree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v know_v while_o these_o council_n thus_o anathematise_v each_o other_o or_o lament_v their_o own_o former_a error_n as_o vote_v by_o fear_n or_o mistake_v and_o while_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v against_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o when_o heraclius_n philippicus_n or_o other_o emperor_n be_v monothelite_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v they_o how_o common_a christian_n shall_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v xv._n i_o remember_v that_o you_o also_o plead_v christ_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v also_o tell_v the_o church_n even_o the_o same_o church_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o very_o here_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o be_v this_o one_o universal_o rule_v college_n for_o i_o to_o to_o hear_v yea_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v but_o how_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v a_o college_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o send_v to_o or_o hear_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n mengrelia_n georgia_n circassia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o mexico_n and_o perhaps_o the_o antipode_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v our_o salvation_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o skill_n in_o geography_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rome_n or_o a_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o in_o be_v nor_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o live_v till_o he_o return_v i_o must_v take_v their_o vote_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n word_n which_o be_v a_o sandy_a ground_n for_o church-communion_n and_o salvation_n nay_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o against_o they_o and_o in_o england_n the_o presbyter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n have_v i_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v contradict_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n tyre_n milan_n and_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n or_o when_o they_o be_v anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o fight_v at_o the_o first_o eph._n council_n or_o when_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o const._n or_o when_o vigilius_n be_v drag_v by_o a_o rope_n at_o const._n by_o justinian_n command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o against_o rome_n or_o when_o the_o trull_n canon_n be_v make_v by_o man_n now_o call_v monothelites_n or_o when_o innumerable_a monothelite_n bishop_n meet_v under_o philippicus_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o govern_v judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n that_o live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n nay_o when_o you_o own_o no_o council_n since_o the_o six_o why_o will_v no_o importunity_n entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n last_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n and_o what_o govern_v act_n this_o college_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o where_o or_o be_v only_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o memory_n and_o by_o who_o memory_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v all_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o certain_a satisfaction_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a you_o say_v the_o council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v that_o at_o nice_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o the_o college_n own_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o each_o council_n how_o few_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a as_o that_o at_o basil_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o the_o college_n be_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strong_a passion_n &_o full_a of_o yourself_o and_o of_o undoubting_a confidence_n in_o your_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o so_o studious_a learned_a and_o sober_a a_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v either_o union_n communion_n or_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o college_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n to_o mean_v this_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o take_v i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v for_o heretic_n and_o have_v twice_o admonish_v i_o and_o not_o convince_v i_o if_o you_o avoid_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n i_o but_o banish_v or_o burn_v i_o if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o execution_n upon_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o take_v i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o use_v we_o according_o xvi_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o a_o similitude_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n the_o creator_n government_n by_o civil_a ruler_n he_o change_v not_o but_o be_v now_o their_o sovereign_a king_n his_o church_n he_o govern_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o their_o heavenly_a

that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v

special_o universal_a in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n and_o college_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n their_o subscription_n to_o our_o article_n and_o their_o usage_n of_o oath_n will_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v they_o or_o conform_v chap._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n leviathan_n further_o anatomize_v §_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o two_o book_n detect_v the_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o tedious_a voluminous_a accusation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ._n i_o recite_v now_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o show_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o pag._n 73._o the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o seal_v covenant_n on_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o otherwise_o authoritative_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n part_n it_o hence_o result_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o this_o no_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v essential_a all_o the_o skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a essential_o be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v uncapable_a who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pag._n 72._o he_o show_v that_o immorality_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o high_a power_n and_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v pag._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o scripture_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o write_n against_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n gift_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o superior_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v his_o church_n many_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o whole_a so_o certain_a their_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a p._n 83._o how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o practice_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o disavow_v by_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o pretend_v to_o authority_n and_o office_n unaccountable_a to_o they_o which_o must_v justify_v a_o whole_a course_n of_o different_a practice_n p._n 84._o if_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a superior_n undorstood_v i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v any_o of_o these_o man_n papist_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v you_o be_v not_o their_o godfather_n do_v not_o then_o make_v name_n for_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o once_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v french_a religion_n have_v be_v popery_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v it_o but_o if_o brierwood_n epistle_n mis-describe_a they_o not_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v will_v you_o know_v my_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n pag._n 98._o faith_n and_o repentance_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o not_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v be_v a_o external_a body_n politic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n which_o he_o mean_v pag._n 107._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n of_o both_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o supreme_a humane_a government_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o ii_o pag._n 488._o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v of_o which_o more_o in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v iii_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o copious_o urge_v and_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ring_v a_o bell_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o loudness_n and_o length_n pag._n 542._o therefore_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o now_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n never_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o latin_a service_n or_o image-worship_n or_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n or_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 489._o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o pag._n 484_o 485_o 486._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o communion_n at_o the_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a

speak_v for_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 4._o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o church-form_n and_o government_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n unity_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o alter_a compact_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v diabolical_a will_v christ_n damn_v we_o for_o not_o break_v his_o law_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a not_o to_o despise_v christ_n law_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 5._o what_o if_o we_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o very_a species_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o special_o of_o a_o supreme_a catholic_n jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o treason_n against_o he_o be_v we_o traitor_n for_o not_o be_v traitor_n 6._o what_o if_o we_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o very_a canon_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o he_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o own_v be_v no_o bishop_n have_v no_o true_a call_n and_o title_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o will_v you_o have_v yet_o another_o of_o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 7._o i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n on_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o particular_a subject_n be_v on_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n etc._n etc._n alas_o and_o have_v compact_n by_o we_o know_v not_o who_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n though_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o save_v none_o but_o consenter_n and_o can_v man_n in_o asia_n in_o town_n who_o name_n we_o poor_a countryman_n never_o hear_v of_o make_v law_n to_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o this_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n to_o conclude_v this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o a_o easy_a remedy_n against_o all_o this_o he_o do_v indeed_o frequent_o prove_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o though_o you_o have_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o do_v all_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n you_o can_v be_v save_v without_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v subjection_n to_o this_o human_o compact_v catholic_n church_n so_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n long_o ago_o yea_o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n when_o pius_n second_o that_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v this_o man_n p._n 13._o they_o may_v easy_o avoid_v the_o danger_n only_o by_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n mark_v catholic_n unity_n national_a unity_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o catholic_n unity_n be_v and_o whether_o catholic_n council_n with_o a_o catholic_n precedent_n that_o have_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o call_v and_o oblige_v they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v null_a rebellious_a and_o punishable_a and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n escheat_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n or_o to_o antichristian_a church_n tyranny_n be_v the_o doubt_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o dr._n iz._n barrow_n thesis_n p._n 255._o 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o one_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_o that_o grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_n 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o he_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n as_o to_o mr._n dodwell_n fundamental_a opinion_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o power_n which_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o he_o overthrow_v by_o it_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o english_a reform_v ministry_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a ordination_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o reform_v or_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o say_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la eccles._n cath._n p._n 95._o however_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o baptise_v or_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n have_v another_o meaning_n yet_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o christ_n meaning_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o receive_v from_o another_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o principal_a giver_n and_o not_o the_o instrumental_a giver_n he_o which_o confer_v baptism_n and_o order_n as_o the_o principal_a donor_n

into_o law_n and_o make_v that_o seem_v needful_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n no_o christian_n shall_v encourage_v their_o usurpation_n by_o obedience_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n 14._o whatever_o make_v true_a christian_n make_v man_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o integral_n to_o make_v complete_a christian_n 15._o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n nor_o the_o understanding_n the_o many_o controversy_n about_o diocesan_n patriarch_n council_n ordination_n succession_n nor_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n 16._o baptism_n be_v our_o christen_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o many_o convert_v without_o bishop_n as_o the_o indian_n by_o edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whosoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a more_o full_o by_o covenant_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o contempt_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o salvation_n 18._o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o right_a bishop_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n no_o sacrament_n save_v the_o unqualified_a 19_o thousand_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o atheism_n sadduceism_n carnality_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o tell_v such_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o soul_n 20._o the_o levite_n and_o inferior_a priest_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o god_n law_n have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n power_n to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n or_o their_o own_o 21._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a succession_n much_o be_v of_o man_n make_v christ_n own_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o usurper_n not_o of_o aaron_n line_n but_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v sufficient_a law_n for_o church_n office_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o judaize_v and_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 23._o no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v equal_a apostolical_a power_n 24._o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v 25._o every_o pastor_n or_o church-presbyter_n have_v a_o office_n subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_v priestly_a and_o ruling_n office_n of_o christ._n 26._o every_o one_o pastoral_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o specification_n be_v divine_a which_o none_o may_v alter_v nor_o make_v any_o other_o such_o 27._o therefore_o as_o papist_n confess_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maker_n or_o donor_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n donative_n instrument_n his_o law_n and_o ministerial_o to_o invest_v they_o as_o man_n christen_v marry_o crown_v king_n etc._n etc._n 28._o no_o minister_n or_o priest_n represent_v christ_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ambassador_n or_o justice_n do_v the_o king_n 29._o christ_n law_n be_v above_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 30._o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o true_a power_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n law_n they_o represent_v he_o not_o therein_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a power_n 31._o therefore_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o bishop_n law_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o as_o infant_n idiot_n or_o brute_n 32._o they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n set_v man_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n mahometan_n murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n where_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v command_v it_o 33._o multitude_n of_o church-canon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o i_o have_v with_o grief_n prove_v in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n 34._o bishop_n that_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v therein_o 35._o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n be_v disagree_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n one_o party_n set_v up_o one_o who_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n few_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v 36._o many_o canon_n nullify_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n profess_v communion_n with_o few_o but_o such_o and_o so_o be_v by_o canon_n condemn_v 37._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o man_n for_o appropriate_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o at_o first_o most_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o appropriate_v any_o place_n to_o themselves_o but_o oft_o divers_a in_o one_o city_n be_v their_o teacher_n 38._o occupation_n of_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o priestly_a power_n be_v no_o just_a title_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a occupation_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n dodwell_v model_n 39_o if_o each_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n each_o of_o our_o corporation_n shall_v have_v one_o be_v all_o city_n in_o that_o ancient_a sense_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v of_o any_o fix_a particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o of_o traveller_n some_o ambassador_n merchant_n vagrant_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o own_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 41._o the_o elector_n do_v more_o to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o ordainer_n ofttime_n bishop_n have_v ordain_v contrary_a competitor_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o ordain_v who_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v 42._o cyprian_a and_o his_o carthage_n council_n prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forsake_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n though_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o approve_v and_o martin_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o own_v the_o british_a bishop_n 43._o christ_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o continuation_n or_o restoration_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o canonical_a successive_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o king_n 44._o see_v mr._n d._n say_v a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a canonical_a succession_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v necessary_a 45._o the_o question_n be_v who_o must_v be_v the_o presenter_n when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v grotius_n presume_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o church_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o so_o call_v 46._o the_o reform_a can_v

and_o then_o i_o say_v may_n it_o please_v your_o majesty_n this_o reverend_a dr._n gune_v just_o now_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v let_v in_o socinian_o and_o papist_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o our_o deed_n the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o reply_v we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o those_o law_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n iii_o in_o 1662._o come_v out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n name_v the_o papist_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o but_o not_o a_o toleration_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v the_o city_n minister_n to_o subscribe_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n design_n to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n while_o they_o will_v gratify_v the_o king_n by_o force_v we_o to_o consent_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o it_o present_o die_v iv._o the_o lord_n bridgman_n call_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n hez_n burton_n and_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o and_o dr._n bates_n after_o as_o by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o attempt_v a_o agreement_n for_o a_o comprehension_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o independent_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o comprehension_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o judge_n hale_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o form_n propose_v be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o not_o except_v the_o papist_n i_o tell_v the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o we_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o measure_v out_o all_o other_o man_n liberty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o other_o must_v be_v consult_v about_o their_o own_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o for_o severity_n against_o any_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n work_n and_o we_o unmeet_a to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o act_n forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v §_o 8._o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o licens_v a_o toleration_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v still_o the_o seem_a necessity_n for_o all_o but_o the_o parliament_n break_v it_o and_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n continue_v to_o preach_v though_o persecute_v §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n now_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o severity_n on_o the_o parliament_n and_o wash_v their_o own_o hand_n as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v they_o even_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o drs._n that_o when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o agree_v on_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n after_o all_o importunity_n conclude_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v so_o necessary_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o alter_v the_o book_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o put_v in_o new_a matter_n hard_o than_o before_o 3._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v undo_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n way_n that_o engage_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o all_o their_o terrible_a act_n against_o we_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o act_n for_o banishment_n the_o five_o mile_n act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n and_o other_o 5._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o their_o disciple_n that_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n against_o our_o heal_n in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o interest_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o over_n be_v like_a to_o overthrow_v 6._o and_o when_o do_v they_o ever_o once_o petition_v any_o parliament_n to_o reverse_v the_o divide_v wicked_a law_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o silence_v minister_n or_o to_o free_v they_o from_o die_v with_o rogue_n in_o jail_n or_o to_o prefer_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n before_o barrabas_n or_o to_o request_v that_o the_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o great_a punishment_n for_o preach_a christ_n than_o debauch_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n usual_o have_v in_o england_n 7._o yea_o if_o a_o godly_a conformist_n do_v but_o write_v against_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o be_v mr._n pierce_n mr._n jones_n mr._n bold_a they_o have_v for_o it_o persecute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a churchman_n nor_o yet_o a_o few_o single_a person_n when_o dr._n whitby_n prebend_n of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n do_v write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o oxford_n university_n decree_v the_o public_a burn_a of_o it_o together_o with_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o lord_n convert_v and_o pardon_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o burn_a fuel_n when_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n be_v prosperous_a etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v judge_v at_o last_o §_o 10._o all_o this_o time_n from_o laud_n till_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o call_v both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o church_n but_o the_o infamous_a roger_n l'estrange_n set_v the_o name_n of_o trimmer_n on_o the_o old_a and_o reconcile_a party_n pretend_v that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o genius_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o new_a clergyman_n to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o true_o diabolical_a as_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a in_o history_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o write_v and_o publish_v twice_o a_o week_n a_o dialogue_n call_v observation_n main_o level_v against_o love_n peace_n and_o piety_n to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o he_o nickname_v whig_n and_o to_o render_v odious_a all_o save_o the_o wolf_n who_o he_o call_v tory_n as_o if_o he_o own_v the_o irish_a robber_n so_o that_o a_o trimmer_n with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o peacemaker_n bless_v by_o christ_n and_o curse_v by_o l'estrange_n §_o 11._o but_o whether_o the_o new_a clergy_n or_o the_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o both_o be_v of_o one_o church_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a but_o whoever_o have_v the_o name_n that_o one_o name_n be_v equivocal_a when_o apply_v to_o party_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o ow_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n which_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o ow_v only_a christ_n universal_a government_n and_o a_o foreign_a concord_n and_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o new_a that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n two_o king_n make_v two_o kingdom_n for_o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o the_o relative_n union_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la be_v the_o form_n that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o human_a head_n above_o national_a must_v have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n above_o national_a that_o be_v above_o a_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o all_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o false_a humane_a form_n a_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v only_a christ._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v his_o claim_n of_o this_o that_o make_v he_o so_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o council_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o papal_a or_o antichristian_a church_n that_o these_o foreign_a subject_n own_o and_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o italian_a form_n if_o one_o be_v antichristian_a both_o be_v so_o when_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v voluminous_o detect_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o name_n ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o

christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o

catholic_n church_n and_o make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 17._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n while_o thereby_o they_o separate_v that_o humane_a society_n of_o the_o usurper_n from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v own_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n 18._o this_o idol_n head_n or_o vice-christ_n in_o plain_a pride_n set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o his_o title_n by_o usurp_a the_o government_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a question_n at_o least_o to_o christian_n whether_o this_o idol_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pro-christ_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o man_n abundance_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n 19_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v the_o world_n any_o satisfactory_a certainty_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o who_o not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o he_o 1._o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n be_v they_o that_o necessary_o give_v he_o his_o power_n or_o make_v he_o pope_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o elector_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o who_o those_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v serve_v the_o turk_n may_v make_v a_o pope_n and_o then_o ten_o sort_n of_o elector_n may_v make_v ten_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o papacy_n have_v long_o be_v extinct_a for_o in_o some_o age_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v with_o the_o city_n clergy_n in_o some_o age_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o people_n choose_v in_o some_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o cardinal_n and_o sometime_o general_a council_n if_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o vnify_v head_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v determine_v who_o shall_v choose_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v he_o if_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n god_n will_v have_v authorize_v some_o to_o consecrate_v he_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v some_o may_v consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o every_o one_o may_v have_v three_o bishop_n if_o it_o must_v be_v both_o a_o just_a election_n and_o consecration_n the_o uncertainty_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o none_o can_v give_v power_n but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o give_v but_o elector_n and_o consecrater_n be_v inferior_n have_v none_o to_o give_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o choose_v the_o receiver_n and_o the_o consecrator_n invest_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o true_a collation_n of_o church-office_n and_o power_n whether_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o other_o will_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o uncertainty_n who_o be_v the_o man._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v no_o feign_a case_n when_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o once_o six_o alive_a at_o once_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o these_o make_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o those_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v which_o of_o they_o if_o either_o have_v the_o right_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o name_n a_o hundred_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o bare_a name_n give_v not_o so_o great_a power_n if_o the_o thing_n how_o be_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o divers_a score_n year_n do_v dwell_v in_o france_n and_o never_o do_v any_o bishop_n work_n at_o rome_n nor_o have_v rome_n consent_n may_v not_o one_o in_o armenia_n have_v be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possession_n that_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o claim_n than_o the_o strong_a have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o they_o that_o have_v by_o turn_n drive_v out_o each_o other_o be_v all_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v possessor_n when_o one_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o another_o that_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o at_o avignion_n or_o in_o germany_n 20._o tie_v a_o unify_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o rome_n do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o infidel_n or_o arian_n that_o can_v get_v rome_n to_o set_v a_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o un-church_n it_o destroy_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o world_n know_v how_o ordinary_o the_o present_a power_n can_v prevail_v with_o their_o subject_n to_o elect_n who_o they_o please_v as_o theodoricus_n and_o other_o arian_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v conquer_v rome_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o keep_v they_o from_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a as_o headless_a 21._o yea_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v without_o any_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n without_o its_o constitutive_a head_n in_o divers_a time_n of_o war_n desolation_n and_o persecution_n yea_o long_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o many_o age_n by_o the_o nullity_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n some_o set_v up_o by_o whore_n and_o tyrant_n and_o some_o depose_v by_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n and_o yet_o continue_v as_o eugen._n 4._o and_o long_o much_o of_o italy_n itself_o depose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 22._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a uninterrupted_a succession_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pope_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o when_o so_o many_o false_a election_n incapacity_n by_o simony_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n council_n deposition_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n it_o can_v never_o by_o their_o way_n be_v restore_v 23._o by_o all_o the_o canon_n every_o city_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o rome_n oft_o a_o nest_n of_o wickedness_n will_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n or_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o cosmography_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bind_v ever_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o obey_v one_o city_n and_o he_o that_o they_o elect_v be_v it_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n in_o pope_n zachary_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n if_o he_o know_v of_o no_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v unlike_a to_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v vain_a craft_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v ignorance_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o proof_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o dr._n barrow_n xxviii_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n claim_v so_o much_o power_n unjust_o from_o and_o over_o all_o prince_n on_o earth_n as_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o public_a enemy_n as_o one_o will_v do_v that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o tell_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n they_o must_v be_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o madness_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n gregory_n long_o ago_o make_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n xxix_o christ_n bind_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n as_o saint_n as_o make_v up_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o a_o transcendent_a species_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n this_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o as_o many_o member_n of_o different_a shape_n use_v and_o honour_n make_v up_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v christian_n that_o differ_v in_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o member_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a to_o the_o good_a of_o

and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o

be_v king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n he_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n by_o contract_n oblige_v to_o own_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o parliament_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n as_o representative_n or_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v those_o quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n die_v not_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o parliament_n 3._o at_o lest_o it_o be_v of_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n survive_v or_o else_o the_o law_n die_v for_o who_o law_n be_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o sovereign_a who_o do_v we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v in_o obey_v or_o disobey_v such_o law_n but_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o even_o the_o supreme_a executive_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o general_a council_n if_o so_o their_o law_n be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o can_v disobey_v or_o obey_v dead_a man_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o press_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n arg._n 5._o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v notify_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n our_o opposer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o concord_n nor_o avoid_v damnable_a schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o god_n have_v notify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n arg._n 6._o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v empower_v some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v curse_v and_o condemn_a one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o empower_v to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a which_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o whatever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v arg._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a but_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o politic_a writer_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o national_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n council_n have_v a_o chief_a power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n but_o not_o necessary_o to_o choose_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o consecrate_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v these_o patriarch_n make_v the_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o determine_v whether_o election_n or_o consecration_n necessary_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v both_o for_o which_o ever_o be_v necessary_a distinguish_v from_o invalid_a act_n their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v null_v much_o more_o if_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o general_n council_n arg._n 8._o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o its_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o council_n ●or_a the_o church_n have_v unity_n most_o without_o it_o and_o subsist_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o few_o subject_n know_v its_o law_n and_o few_o preacher_n preach_v they_o or_o people_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o a_o council_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v full_o by_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 17_o 19_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.28_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o matth._n 22.25_o 26._o luke_n 22.26_o arg._n 10._o they_o that_o will_v claim_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v show_v a_o clear_a commission_n for_o it_o but_o universal_a council_n can_v show_v no_o such_o commission_n arg._n 11._o if_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o that_o call_v they_o not_o or_o they_o that_o come_v not_o together_o live_v in_o most_o damnable_a sin_n for_o all_o office_n consist_v in_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a need_n must_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o neglect_v a_o particular_a flock_n so_o that_o this_o cast_v either_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n into_o damnation_n as_o most_o perfidious_a man_n or_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o call_v they_o arg._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a senate_n be_v feign_v and_o false_a therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o great_a pretend_a necessity_n be_v of_o universal_a legislation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o church_n as_o many_o law_n as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o more_o 2._o nor_o be_v their_o universal_a judge_a office_n necessary_a for_o arg._n 13._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a supreme_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o it_o i._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a legislation_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v perfect_a universal_a law_n and_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o of_o universal_a necessity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n and_o man_n must_v mend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n than_o 1._o none_o can_v know_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n 2._o those_o that_o agree_v this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v agreeable_a the_o next_o 3._o nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v determine_v necessary_a at_o all_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o judiciary_n power_n that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o 1._o they_o can_v judge_v of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o be_v fit_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o meet_v to_o try_v a_o catechumen_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n 3._o nor_o of_o person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n no_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o universal_a council_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v whether_o a._n do_v just_o accuse_v b._n of_o these_o crime_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n censure_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o if_o whole_a country_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whole_a country_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v the_o council_n come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o all_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o whither_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o person_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o person_n cause_n if_o only_a case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n in_o general_n as_o the_o expound_v hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o

unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o

faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o

charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o

all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v

religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o

our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o

legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nor_o what_o be_v national_a perjury_n if_o the_o national_a endeavour_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o subjection_n be_v not_o such_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n viz._n 1._o it_o engage_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o own_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n or_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o disow_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n as_o schismatical_a 2._o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o reject_v the_o pope_n absolute_o as_o die_v for_o rebellion_n 3._o they_o must_v needs_o censure_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o rebel_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o usurp_v sovereignty_n 4._o they_o will_v pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o obedience_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o mean_v this_o usurpation_n 5._o they_o will_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o subject_v all_o man_n to_o the_o usurper_n 6._o they_o will_v lose_v their_o due_a charity_n to_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o subjection_n take_v they_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o rebel_n against_o this_o sovereign_a power_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o become_v grievous_a persecutor_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o such_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o dr._n saywell_n and_o bishop_n guning_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o in_o worship_v god_n be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o plot_n and_o division_n and_o if_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v hold_v all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n too_o to_o be_v schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o pastor_n own_v not_o the_o usurpation_n 8._o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a divider_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n so_o will_v these_o man_n destroy_v all_o unity_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la by_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o false_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a schismatic_n to_o cure_v schism_n 9_o they_o will_v by_o a_o false_a uncertain_a universal_a law-making_a not_o only_o make_v christ_n law_n insufficient_a but_o make_v christianity_n a_o mutable_a grow_a uncertain_a thing_n when_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o when_o the_o volume_n of_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o no_o more_o add_v 10._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o persecute_v and_o sound_a preacher_n silence_v the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n father_v all_o their_o mischief_n on_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o make_v christian_a fidelity_n odious_a as_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a in_o their_o way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o satisfy_v impartial_a man_n how_o true_a bishop_n may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o much_o less_o prove_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n chap._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v so_o §_o 1._o i_o wish_v this_o case_n about_o such_o subjection_n and_o communion_n may_v never_o make_v the_o second_o breach_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n much_o wide_a than_o the_o first_o be_v make_v i._o suppose_v the_o french_a bishop_n will_v abate_v idolatry_n own_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n latin_a service_n will_v allow_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n leave_v indifferent_a all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a qu._n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o all_o other_o to_o join_v in_o their_o communion_n ii_o suppose_v archbishop_n bromhall_n profess_v subjection_n to_o general_n council_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o that_o archbishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o presbyter_n in_o communion_n iii_o suppose_v such_o bishop_n will_v abate_v the_o presbyter_n a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v strengthen_v the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n §_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o tender_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v handle_v i._o on_o one_o side_n if_o no_o promise_n or_o oath_n be_v require_v nor_o any_o practice_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a many_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o diocese_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o special_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n they_o will_v think_v his_o guilt_n lie_v only_o on_o himself_o else_o one_o man_n may_v over-turn_a the_o liberty_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o land_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n ii_o yea_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v put_v on_o they_o for_o obedience_n but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la they_o will_v think_v the_o case_n do_v little_o differ_v as_o long_o as_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o man_n must_v or_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n subject_n the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_o because_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notable_a alteration_n and_o so_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v but_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o foreign_a sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o usurper_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o subject_a to_o the_o foreign_a usurper_n if_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 5._o or_o ed._n 3._o in_o france_n be_v to_o be_v hire_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o need_v he_o more_o than_o that_o the_o general_n or_o field_n officer_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o colonel_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o they_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o people_n be_v not_o usual_o swear_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o baron_n do_v swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v and_o change_v side_n as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n land_o 4._o and_o yet_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a if_o only_a the_o king_n e._n g._n of_o france_n shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n §_o 5._o in_o these_o dreadful_a case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o protestant_a nation_n and_o who_o turn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o he_o or_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o common_a revolt_n 2._o between_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o revolt_v and_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_v

to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v con●●nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n

and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v qu●t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o

be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o

preach_v mere_a desperation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v who_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o a_o govern_v universal_a church_n nor_o its_o law_n though_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o q._n 53._o do_v they_o not_o preach_v common_a desperation_n who_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o guilt_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o prelate_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n as_o h._n dodwell_n speak_v do_v not_o such_o carnifice_n animarum_fw-la make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o the_o unsinful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o prelate_n may_v impose_v to_o be_v unsinful_a and_o be_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o skilful_a how_o many_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v indifferent_a of_o old_a it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o few_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v necessary_a and_o now_o these_o torment_a uniter_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o q._n 54._o must_v we_o needs_o know_v what_o sense_n perceive_v by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whether_o i_o see_v the_o light_n or_o colour_n what_o taste_v my_o meat_n have_v &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o sense_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 55._o must_v i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a most_o holy_a merciful_a true_a and_o just_a or_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o that_o man_n must_v not_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a as_o such_o nor_o live_v in_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n without_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o can_v they_o null_a that_o law_n by_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n q._n 56._o must_v every_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o college_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a q._n 57_o must_v we_o know_v what_o the_o council_n or_o spacious_a college_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v they_o only_o on_o such_o authority_n do_v not_o every_o baptizer_n expect_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o creed_n q._n 58._o be_v not_o the_o bible_n receive_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n q._n 59_o have_v not_o council_n differ_v about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n see_v bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n compare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n q._n 60._o must_v we_o have_v new_a council_n to_o deliver_v we_o again_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o bible_n q._n 61._o be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_v of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o after_o 1691_o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a council_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o q._n 62._o do_v council_n only_o receive_v the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n when_o they_o make_v so_o many_o new_a one_o or_o add_v so_o many_o article_n q._n 63._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a and_o impose_v church_n when_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n who_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o now_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a hereto_o q._n 64._o do_v not_o those_o man_n deal_v false_o who_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o unsinful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v unsinful_a q._n 65._o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o mundane_a college_n of_o prelate_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n clemens_n r._n &_o alex._n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustin_n &_o c_o or_o do_v their_o critical_a writer_n send_v we_o to_o the_o college_n or_o council_n to_o know_v if_o not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v yea_o much_o better_a by_o mere_a historical_a tradition_n and_o inherent_a evidence_n q._n 66._o be_v it_o not_o by_o history_n and_o not_o church_n power_n that_o we_o know_v what_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o way_n secure_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o scripture_n q._n 67._o have_v any_o council_n or_o college_n yet_o decree_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o current_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v agree_v but_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a will_v sixtus_n 5_o and_o clemens_n 8_o have_v publish_v edition_n so_o vast_o different_a if_o they_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o will_v they_o do_v it_o q._n 68_o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n q._n 69._o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n give_v the_o church_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n q._n 70._o do_v they_o ever_o write_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a text_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yet_o controvert_v among_o papist_n themselves_z and_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 71._o be_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o gross_a cheat_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a church_n power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v all_o unexpound_v and_o undecided_a q._n 72._o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o fool_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o council_n do_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v to_o more_o q._n 73._o can_v i_o know_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o have_v authority_n himself_o q._n 74._o can_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o prelate_n be_v true_a before_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a that_o be_v before_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n q._n 75._o can_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o general_a council_n or_o prelate_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n without_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v all_o these_o promise_n without_o a_o council_n why_o may_v i_o not_o understand_v more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v i_o receive_v all_o scripture_n from_o a_o council_n q._n 76._o do_v those_o that_o preach_v to_o convert_v infidel_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n mexico_n among_o turk_n etc._n etc._n preach_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o mundane_a college_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la upon_o who_o credit_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n q._n 77._o if_o paul_n curse_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n preach_v no_o other_o or_o new_a doctrine_n must_v there_o be_v council_n or_o a_o college_n to_o make_v either_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o universal_a law_n q._n 78._o if_o man_n be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v make_v even_o by_o simple_a christianity_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a mercy_n to_o let_v man_n be_v so_o save_v still_o q._n 79._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mutable_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n law_n do_v determine_v of_o what_o need_v there_o a_o universal_a power_n or_o sovereignty_n or_o a_o universal_a law_n

be_v oft_o equal_a in_o argumentation_n great_o dishonour_v christ_n as_o if_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o some_o papist_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o papal_a miscarriage_n have_v be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n to_o tell_v the_o mahometan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n after_o so_o long_a endeavour_n be_v scarce_o big_a than_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o honour_v protestant_n or_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o repair_v the_o dishonour_n by_o their_o prophecy_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n which_o tie_v the_o knot_n hard_o than_o before_o §_o x._o run_v from_o they_o into_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o spot_v the_o reformation_n with_o many_o such_o error_n have_v great_o harden_v and_o increase_v papist_n especial_o those_o antinomian_n or_o libertine_n opinion_n that_o overthrow_n both_o christianity_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o infer_v these_o which_o too_o many_o have_v promote_v such_o be_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n about_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o work_n that_o justify_v not_o and_o that_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o elect_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o be_v fides_n divina_fw-la and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o condition_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n in_o law_n sense_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o law_n sense_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o he_o and_o be_v reputative_o sinless_a from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_n that_o condemn_v we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a be_v not_o rewardable_a too_o many_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v here_o and_o abroad_o by_o such_o as_o maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la cocceius_n and_o some_o before_o they_o and_o when_o papist_n find_v one_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o §_o xi_o it_o great_o confirm_v papist_n when_o they_o find_v our_o writer_n false_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o do_v by_o those_o that_o never_o read_v they_o on_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n that_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n when_o man_n read_v their_o book_n of_o self-abnegation_a annihilation_n self-abasing_a and_o nothingness_n renounce_v merit_n even_o in_o distributive_a justice_n etc._n etc._n some_o have_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o much_o further_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o trust_v to_o or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n work_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v §_o xii_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n promote_v popery_n more_o than_o by_o their_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n and_o their_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o god_n have_v make_v unity_n and_o concord_n so_o necessary_a and_o amiable_a to_o man_n that_o nature_n and_o grace_n abhor_v the_o contrary_n satan_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v multitude_n turn_v and_o continue_v papist_n not_o know_v where_o among_o so_o many_o sect_n to_o fix_v their_o choice_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v we_o revile_v censure_n silence_n imprison_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o as_o intolerable_a they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o we_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v by_o one_o another_o and_o to_o vilify_v we_o be_v to_o value_v themselves_o which_o sect_n say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o turn_v to_o if_o i_o turn_v §_o xiii_o special_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o odious_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o sect_n the_o crime_n of_o man_n seem_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o miscarriage_n here_o from_o 1642_o till_o 1660._o they_o think_v they_o have_v decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o also_o when_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o munster_n madness_n and_o other_o such_o §_o fourteen_o have_v the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v out_o candidate_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n ruler_n to_o give_v full_a liberty_n for_o popery_n do_v nothing_o to_o its_o increase_n what_o have_v do_v more_o to_o advantage_n popery_n by_o disable_n protestant_n and_o disgrace_v their_o minister_n of_o each_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n than_o cast_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o intestine_a hostility_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o by_o the_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o effect_n of_o secret_a popish_a project_n yet_o have_v no_o antipapists_a by_o false_a prejudice_n malice_n revenge_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o in_o defend_v it_o they_o have_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o i_o will_v the_o provocation_n have_v not_o drive_v many_o nonconformist_n into_o hard_a thought_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n than_o they_o deserve_v or_o than_o they_o have_v before_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o usage_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a when_o for_o innocency_n and_o duty_n man_n must_v lie_v and_o many_o die_n in_o common_a jail_n and_o have_v all_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o beggary_n or_o charity_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o such_o hostility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v man_n hang_v for_o take_v away_o a_o small_a part_n by_o stealth_n or_o robbery_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o think_v and_o say_v no_o harm_n even_o by_o honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a man_n that_o even_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n say_v to_o be_v just_a shall_v take_v away_o all_o and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o we_o have_v not_o procure_v hatred_n by_o our_o importunity_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o in_o plead_v and_o petition_v to_o prevent_v all_o this_o if_o the_o certain_a foresight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n have_v not_o seem_v very_o dreadful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o end_n the_o hostility_n continue_v if_o not_o increase_v even_o while_o the_o blood_n and_o flame_n of_o germany_n hungary_n transilvania_n savoy_n flanders_n and_o ireland_n and_o partly_o scotland_n loud_o cry_v to_o we_o fire_n fire_n and_o instead_o of_o avoid_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o ever_o to_o bring_v more_o fuel_n and_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o o_o dreadful_a odious_a case_n all_o be_v as_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o do_v against_o god_n religion_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o our_o posterity_n §_o xv._n and_o by_o our_o several_a way_n of_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a imposition_n we_o have_v harden_v the_o papist_n in_o defend_v their_o more_o numerous_a snare_n they_o say_v if_o a_o independent_a church_n may_v bind_v its_o member_n to_o take_v their_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o thei●_n popular_a examination_n and_o discipline_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o by_o try_a reason_n or_o consent_v and_o if_o a_o convocation_n may_v impose_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n on_o term_n so_o sharp_a why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o council_n that_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o power_n do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o §_o xvi_o the_o sectarian_n weak-headed_n part_n of_o protestant_n have_v great_o advantage_v popery_n by_o their_o ignorant_a call_v every_o ceremony_n and_o form_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o distaste_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a and_o say_v o_o this_o be_v popish_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o antichristianity_n be_v save_v as_o every_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v antichristian_a nor_o know_v they_o what_o the_o mass-book_n be_v nor_o what_o popery_n be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o know_v better_a what_o christianity_n be_v when_o man_n hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n a_o surplice_n a_o sumptuous_a church_n edifice_n a_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n a_o holiday_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n be_v antichristian_a they_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v

all_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v catechism_n and_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o forbear_v profane_a contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v decide_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n §_o 4._o ii_o now_o the_o nomine_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a for_o of_o a_o church_n as_o congregational_a or_o as_o diocesan_n or_o a_o provincial_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o city_n or_o school_n and_o see_v every_o politic_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la all_o grant_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v form_n and_o head_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la whether_o king_n alone_o or_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o not_o the_o formal_a head_n for_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o one_o species_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n of_o that_o species_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o primate_n or_o two_o metropolitan_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o diocesan_n or_o a_o convocation_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n as_o national_a be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 5._o obj._n but_o the_o regiment_n be_v of_o two_o species_n so_o be_v the_o policy_n society_n and_o supremacy_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o sua_fw-la specie_fw-la ans._n 1._o so_o than_o you_o will_v have_v two_o national_a church_n and_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v the_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o equivocation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o church_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o your_o own_o form_n only_o 2._o but_o a_o subject_a policy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o denominate_a policy_n it_o be_v private_a and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o national_a the_o physician_n the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la fit_a to_o over-rule_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o national_a body_n politic_a §_o 6._o obj._n but_o there_o be_v be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ans._n unhappy_a divide_v ruler_n they_o have_v be_v here_o and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v ruler_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o great_a as_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o priest_n though_o a_o vzziah_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_n 3._o the_o proper_a govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o over_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n further_o than_o the_o sovereign_n give_v they_o political_a power_n §_o 7._o obj._n they_o may_v command_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o forbear_v sin_n ans._n true_a so_o do_v every_o prophet_n so_o may_v any_o one_o minister_n yea_o a_o foreigner_n a_o salvian_n a_o luther_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v god_n government_n nunciative_a and_o not_o political_a and_o so_o if_o the_o metropolitan_o diocesan_n convocation_n or_o a_o general_n council_n command_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o prove_v their_o commission_n as_o messenger_n from_o he_o we_o will_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o if_o one_o man_n bring_v better_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o a_o council_n that_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o sort_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v in_o evidence_n which_o most_o bishop_n on_o earth_n now_o have_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v but_o nunciative_a and_o work_v only_o on_o voluntary_a believer_n and_o consenter_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o deniers_fw-fr not_o à_fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o scripture_n name_n and_o sure_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o moses_n be_v oft_o name_v as_o its_o head_n than_o aaron_n §_o 8._o obj._n but_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o sovereign_n ans._n only_o subordinate_a in_o their_o province_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o tongue_n they_o be_v subject_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o political_a power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o may_v so_o far_o distinguish_v of_o they_o as_o imperant_fw-la under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v that_o judge_n and_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o family_n that_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o make_v she_o not_o the_o denominate_a head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n §_o 9_o qu._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o they_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o half_a christian_a and_o not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la for_o a_o full_a formation_n the_o matter_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n 10._o qu._n but_o what_o if_o under_o a_o infidel_n king_n a_o christian_a nation_n be_v confederate_a under_o bishop_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o be_v many_o confederate_a church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n equivocal_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o confederate_a kingdom_n may_v be_v one_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la as_o to_z a_o national_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o §_o 11._o qu._n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o conformist_n yes_o if_o they_o conform_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o king_n §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o odd_a writer_n that_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n free_v not_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n doleful_n be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o land_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n after_o near_o thirty_o year_n silence_v imprison_a and_o ruine_v multitude_n know_v not_o to_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o how_o can_v such_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o schism_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n before_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n while_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o against_o we_o for_o so_o do_v can_v they_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suffer_v jail_n and_o ruin_n and_o scorn_n and_o death_n to_o many_o for_o know_a schism_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n before_o how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o act_n of_o toleration_n to_o be_v it_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o but_o such_o man_n englan●_n suffer_v by_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o fo●m_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o go●s_n command_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la g●ds_o law_n and_o judgement_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o hell_n a●d_v at_o last_o silence_n our_o silencer_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o jail_n and_o from_o th●_n jaw_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o life_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n considerable_a whether_o england_n be_v a_o protestant_a church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v a_o papist_n king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o a_o conceal_a one_o 2._o and_o between_o a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o total_a sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n and_o one_o that_o have_v but_o

country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o major_a part_n have_v change_v yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o prince_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n which_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o either_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obligatory_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n before_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o all_o country_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a reception_n that_o make_v they_o so_o if_o not_o than_o the_o absent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o 4._o how_o many_o year_n will_v it_o be_v after_o a_o council_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v it_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v read_v in_o history_n i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n whither_o more_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o emperor_n reign_n nor_o whether_o more_o now_o be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o many_o more_o and_o every_o one_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o fetch_v his_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o calculation_n of_o their_o number_a vote_n §_o 9_o 6._o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nec_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 1._o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a as_o one_o collective_a vote_v power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n 2._o how_o can_v i_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o act_v not_o §_o 10._o 7._o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o six_o council_n which_o you_o own_o yea_o by_o ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o time_n beside_o beckman_n catalogue_n of_o german_a fanatic_n and_o yet_o what_o universal_a council_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o their_o evil_n how_o foolish_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v about_o jansenianism_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n determination_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o council_n since_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o otherwise_o notify_v their_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o philoponus_n of_o image_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachims_n abeilard_n of_o gilbert_n porretane_v of_o wecilo_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o you_o say_v if_o i_o broach_v a_o heresy_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v soon_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o be_v by_o condemn_v it_o when_o multitude_n have_v be_v broach_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o those_o in_o abassia_n syria_n egypt_n armenia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v shall_v no_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v new_a heresy_n but_o leave_v e._n g._n swenkfeldius_n david_n george_n seru●tus_n pomponatius_n vaninus_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a christian_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v general_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v such_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o 8._o if_o one_o that_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n may_v ordinary_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n when_o a_o sure_a and_o near_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o then_o such_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o such_o a_o vicarious_a church_n head_n 3._o and_o if_o want_v of_o promulgation_n nullify_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v no_o govern_v vicarious_a sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n to_o all_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o gather_v their_o vote_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v common_o make_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 12._o 9_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o the_o six_o council_n own_v by_o you_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a universal_a church_n power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o those_o 1._o if_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supremacy_n be_v as_o politic_n say_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n then_o since_o the_o six_o council_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o essential_a part_n if_o council_n be_v that_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o disperse_a bishop_n the_o head_n have_v be_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la unactive_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n 2._o this_o favour_v the_o seeker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n this_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o asleep_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n have_v do_v and_o undo_v that_o at_o const._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n naz._n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o ephes._n first_o be_v first_o one_o and_o after_o two_o and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o after_o two_o of_o they_o restore_v and_o joh._n antioch_n and_o cyril_n by_o theodosius_n threat_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v differ_v but_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o most_o that_o have_v go_v contrary_a in_o ephes._n 2._o and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o most_o bishop_n be_v oft_o and_o long_o against_o it_o after_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la be_v note_v common_o as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o abuse_v put_v on_o justinian_n by_o a_o eutychian_a and_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n word_n before_o at_o chalcedon_n absolve_v set_v the_o world_n even_a italy_n into_o a_o great_a schism_n if_o you_o be_v sure_o all_o these_o be_v universal_o obligatory_a prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v as_o much_o so_o divers_a other_o be_v as_o numerous_a and_o call_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v as_o of_o ephes._n 2._o they_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o force_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o at_o const._n ●_o nazianzen_n tell_v you_o they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n at_o ephes._n 1._o they_o fight_v it_o out_o even_o before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n theodosius_n 2d_o use_v his_o overrule_a power_n at_o both_o eph._n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o force_n be_v use_v in_o that_o under_o philippicus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o err_v and_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o such_o as_o you_o receive_v sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n say_v binius_fw-la escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o so_o concordant_a be_v they_o all_o what_o have_v you_o against_o even_a constance_n and_o basil_n on_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o say_v they_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o consent_n that_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o right_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o by_o other_o council_n testimony_n that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o vain_a circle_n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o late_a be_v right_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o without_o subvert_v your_o own_o foundation_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o council_n 4._o do_v you_o hold_v all_o the_o six_o council_n still_o obligatory_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o communion_n e._n g._n 1._o that_o at_o nice_a 1._o and_o

the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n

of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a